he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
as_o worthy_o communicate_v therein_o note_v that_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o that_o he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o essential_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bohemian_o not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o thankefullie_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o bind_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v quite_o claim_v and_o whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n whatsoever_o other_o agreevance_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o say_v he_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v to_o demand_v this_o communion_n and_o according_a lie_n send_v their_o legate_n with_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o importunate_a for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o partishioner_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o if_o so_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n 174._o naucl._n gen._n 48._o f._n 174._o ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o be_v those_o deadly_a and_o cruel_a war_n wherefore_o be_v there_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v to_o purchase_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o cause_n 1500._o 1500._o that_o albertus_n pigghius_n one_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v assemble_v and_o call_v in_o ill_a sort_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o council_n and_o yet_o after_o these_o counsel_n the_o doctor_n stand_v not_o firm_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o determination_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o falsehood_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o holy_a laity_n f._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect._n 52._o litera_fw-la f._n yea_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o their_o concomitancie_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o lanch_v deep_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfectum_fw-la alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a food_n and_o nourishment_n in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v require_v by_o many_o great_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o &_o about_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whole_a summer_n in_o the_o year_n 62._o pass_v over_o with_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n some_o hold_v with_o the_o inhibition_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 64._o consul_n cassand_n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la edita_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 64._o the_o hard_a term_n only_a whereof_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o gerson_n be_v somewhat_o qualify_v and_o other_o for_o the_o grant_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a talis_fw-la confessio_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la detrimento_fw-la &_o imminutione_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la such_o grant_n and_o allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v stand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n or_o diminish_n of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o word_n have_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n ordain_v that_o non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o proper_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o receive_v it_o only_o aswell_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n but_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v we_o look_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a salua_fw-la eorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v reserve_v their_o substance_n safe_a and_o entire_a unto_o they_o but_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o considerate_o and_o well_o do_v of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o if_o that_o the_o receyve_n of_o it_o under_o two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v more_o substantial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o moreover_o that_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o those_o which_o take_v that_o one_o alone_o be_v not_o defraud_v for_o all_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v that_o this_o divinity_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v there_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o notwithstanding_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o practise_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o few_o and_o less_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a &_o c_o and_o if_o this_o may_v find_v place_n who_o will_v not_o take_v up_o some_o one_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o heb._n 3_o john_n 6._o calat_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o he_o that_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n suffice_v what_o need_n have_v i_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o do_v give_v that_o reverend_a and_o christian_a regard_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o our_o conclusion_n within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v necessary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o sound_n ground_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o as_o for_o the_o suit_n and_o request_v amde_v by_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o
four_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o likewise_o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o place_n thereof_o by_o my_o lord_n philip_n of_o mornai_n lord_n of_o plessis-marli_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n of_o estate_n captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n at_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n pay_n governor_n of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o samur_n overseer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o crown_n of_o navarre_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v himself_o and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v for_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v not_o so_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o â—t_z from_o henceforth_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v labour_n peace_n plenty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n windey_n for_o i._o b._n t._n m._n and_o w._n p._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_z other_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o hon._n privy_a council_n have_v late_o right_a honourable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o honourable_a patronage_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o personal_a respect_n of_o my_o own_o private_a pain_n as_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o touch_v the_o author_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v so_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o learned_a &_o honourable_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v be_v also_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o they_o who_o be_v likewise_o learned_a honourable_a and_o of_o council_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a &_o christian_a queen_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o ample_a and_o singular_a apology_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n which_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o renown_a reign_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a divine_n by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v most_o christianly_o establish_v &_o ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o year_n a_o goodly_a bless_a &_o golden_a time_n the_o like_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ever_o enjoy_v by_o the_o most_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o princely_a prudence_n &_o your_o honour_n assistance_n have_v most_o constant_o maintain_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n embrace_v therefore_o right_a honor._n the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n accept_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o translator_n &_o chief_o vouchsafe_v countenance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o in_o most_o hearty_a humility_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o the_o heaven_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o service_n r._n s._n the_o author_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o m_o rs_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n this_o that_o great_a apostle_n notwithstanding_o who_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o but_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o separate_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o for_o some_o exceed_a great_a and_o important_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o see_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o judge_v they_o lose_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o let_v not_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o child_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n may_v i_o here_o my_o master_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o very_o i_o may_v not_o i_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n i_o wish_v it_o hearty_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o my_o life_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v unto_o agrippa_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o all_o such_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o except_o these_o bond_n except_o those_o affliction_n whereunto_o this_o profession_n be_v subject_a for_o what_o be_v more_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n beget_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o effect_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o in_o word_n beside_o that_o this_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n can_v hardly_o fit_a us._n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o unto_o you_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o you_o more_o than_o other_o and_o many_o father_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o you_o it_o may_v be_v descend_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o or_o perish_v no_o not_o although_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o word_n very_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o see_v you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o see_v of_o this_o pretend_a descent_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o free_o with_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o you_o be_v not_o child_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o succession_n 9.8_o galat._n 3.7_o rom._n 9.8_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o very_o be_v
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n either_o some_o exquisite_a latin_a or_o some_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o position_n to_o make_v error_n authentic_a will_v have_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o in_o lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o pagnine_n or_o arias_n montanus_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o near_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o ignorance_n may_v continue_v so_o as_o that_o error_n under_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o may_v hide_v itself_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n true_a understanding_n or_o the_o light_n the_o three_o be_v scripture_n scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o by_o many_o obscure_a and_o dark_a one_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a one_o or_o one_o dark_a one_o by_o many_o plain_a one_o in_o which_o attempt_n we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n than_o they_o who_o shall_v assay_v the_o like_a in_o profane_a author_n because_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n therein_o because_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o itself_o betwixt_o the_o new_a sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o final_o because_o that_o in_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o or_o guess_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a this_o be_v the_o order_n 8.8_o nehem._n 8.8_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o esdras_n who_o say_v nehemiah_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o give_v the_o meaning_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n be_v about_o the_o purge_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o certain_a abuse_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o be_v they_o of_o berea_n commend_v as_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o one_o with_o another_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o by_o they_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o jesus_n crucify_v be_v that_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n irenâ—us_n the_o demonstration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 37._o iren._n count_n haeres_fw-la 1.2_o c._n 46._o &_o 67._o basil_n in_o asceticis_fw-la 267_o chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o gen._n &_o in_o psalm_n 147._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 2._o &_o 11._o tho._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 1._o art_n 9_o aegid_a l._n 2._o dist_n 37._o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o legitimate_a and_o safe_a etc._n etc._n saint_n basil_n that_o which_o seem_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o another_o chrysostome_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v ourarmorie_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v carry_v their_o interpretation_n with_o they_o again_o we_o understand_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o clear_a what_o be_v dark_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v simple_o in_o another_o aegidius_n romanus_n of_o many_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o which_o hurt_v any_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n relatum_fw-la relat._n can_v relat._n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o sense_n at_o our_o pleasure_n from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o the_o place_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o diverse_a sense_n the_o four_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o exposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v or_o take_v do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o new_a principle_n or_o article_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o conform_v and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v therein_o from_o all_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o syllable_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o must_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o all_o but_o notwithstanding_o as_o this_o say_v aegidius_n say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o those_o as_o principle_n abide_v firm_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o other_o and_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o deduct_v our_o theorem_n and_o answer_v our_o problem_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mathematician_n do_v their_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d axiom_n and_o demand_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o fast_o found_v upon_o the_o creator_n then_o upon_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o which_o be_v nature_n 8._o thom._n in_o sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n take_v not_o his_o principle_n from_o any_o humane_a science_n but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o most_o sovereign_a wisdom_n all_o our_o knowledge_n must_v take_v his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o that_o this_o skill_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o from_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o judge_v of_o all_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n against_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o science_n into_o another_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o true_a use_n of_o logic_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o principle_n of_o one_o science_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o principle_n then_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o strike_v and_o dash_v themselves_o but_o one_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o become_v conformable_a thereto_o to_o strike_v thereupon_o that_o be_v amongst_o the_o mathematician_n deduci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o true_a divinity_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o combat_n to_o rub_v against_o the_o band_n or_o rope_n that_o pale_a in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v gather_v they_o for_o we_o into_o a_o brief_a collection_n all_o those_o which_o the_o counsel_n put_v forth_o afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o commentary_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o tertul._n call_v regulan_n fidei_fw-la under_o which_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr vela_fw-la viâ—g_fw-mi de_fw-fr praes_fw-la &_o advers_o praxeam_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n beda_n in_o s._n joh._n l_o 1._o
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
neither_o canon_n nor_o beginning_n nor_o any_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o office_n and_o service_n which_o now_o they_o use_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o howsoever_o that_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n glossae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la gabr._fw-la biel._n lectione_n 36_o innoc._n 3._o the_o celeb_n missae_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la march_n et_fw-fr ib._n glossae_fw-la be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o gabriel_n biell_n have_v much_o enhance_a the_o same_o say_v that_o that_o only_a word_n enim_fw-la which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o commit_v of_o mortal_a sin_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o build_v &_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n denis_n areopagite_n s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n all_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o scruple_n of_o doubtfulness_n or_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o any_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v about_o they_o such_o care_n and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o attention_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o payment_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a money_n or_o as_o they_o will_v use_v in_o some_o suit_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o counterfeit_a writing_n or_o false_a evidence_n yea_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o the_o son_n be_v much_o great_a &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_o if_o these_o mass_n rise_v from_o such_o author_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v &_o stoop_v for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v very_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n then_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a seed_n &_o tare_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o abominable_a manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o rebellion_n reign_v so_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o style_n &_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n save_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bear_v rule_v and_o sway_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o these_o pretend_a mass_n which_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o for_o authentic_a see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o all_o among_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a consecration_n by_o follow_v of_o their_o rule_n see_v also_o that_o we_o can_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o cause_n diverse_a sort_n of_o way_n by_o they_o see_v the_o confession_n therein_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o see_v the_o communion_n be_v therein_o administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o final_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o good_a sooth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o that_o testimony_n sake_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v ourselves_o party_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a hugeness_n of_o deceive_a lie_n so_o impudent_o broach_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v our_o salvation_n then_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n james._n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n james._n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v &_o make_v show_n of_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n james._n s._n james_n the_o just_a say_v they_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mass_n in_o writing_n he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o before_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o tribe_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n judge_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n when_o as_o s._n james_n who_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v yea_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n persecute_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o ananias_n still_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o they_o add_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n a_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o suspect_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o judea_n but_o still_o they_o continue_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v 32._o council_n constant_n 2._o in_o trul._n canon_n 32._o that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o add_v then_o that_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v &_o that_o of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v whereas_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v from_o of_o old_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v of_o the_o former_a counsel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v put_v down_o and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a all_o the_o controversy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v move_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o where_o the_o father_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origene_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o think_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v against_o nestorius_n if_o they_o have_v have_v forth_o come_v this_o lithurgie_n wherein_o five_o or_o six_o several_a time_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virgin_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o god_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v from_o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o weight_n as_o also_o to_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a canon_n of_o those_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o hold_n that_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o and_o dispute_v against_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o arnobius_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n whereas_o there_o be_v image_n he_o say_v simulachra_fw-la &_o not_o idola_fw-la how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o can_v find_v no_o religion_n if_o they_o see_v no_o image_n but_o lactantius_n his_o disciple_n &_o schoolmaster_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v lay_v open_a this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o image_n imagine_v inquam_fw-la be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a &_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o superfluous_a because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_n that_o man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n to_o paint_v such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v and_o after_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o see_v that_o the_o image_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o have_v understanding_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n man_n who_o have_v make_v they_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a blockishness_n for_o they_o which_o have_v sense_n to_o worship_v senseless_a thing_n and_o for_o those_o which_o have_v reason_n the_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a bear_v to_o worship_v the_o earthly_a that_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o religion_n whereas_o image_n be_v but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v this_o if_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o very_a time_n wherein_o be_v hold_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o christian_n have_v image_n see_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o pagan_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o may_v equal_o and_o as_o indifferent_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o image_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n 36._o council_n elibert_n c._n 36._o deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o writ_n in_o express_a term_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v that_o what_o man_n do_v honour_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n 2._o you_o in_o decret_a l._n 2._o therefore_o not_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o worship_v they_o but_o so_o do_v we_o not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o our_o adversary_n who_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n which_o some_o man_n allege_v namely_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o reason_n serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o fear_n that_o the_o rest_n which_o then_o the_o church_n enjoy_v shall_v minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o follow_v the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n it_o have_v be_v free_o confess_v before_o by_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o well_o by_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o reproach_v they_o adriano_n lampridius_n in_o adriano_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n lampridius_n as_o that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n willing_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o many_o temple_n without_o jmage_n which_o be_v well_o remember_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n etc._n etc._n gentes_fw-la athanas_n count_n gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v not_o good_a it_o spring_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a begin_n can_v be_v judge_v good_a but_o altogether_o and_o whole_o naught_o for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v know_v by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o need_v any_o form_n and_o do_v not_o his_o glory_n appear_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o form_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o colour_n &_o paint_v and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v better_o know_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o otherwise_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o see_v shall_v worship_v the_o blind_a the_o hear_n pray_v unto_o those_o which_o can_v hear_v for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o can_v save_v a_o other_o &_o c_o reason_n altogether_o allege_v against_o the_o pagan_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o that_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n slip_v in_o among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o man_n to_o object_v it_o against_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o record_v therein_o that_o nicodemus_n do_v make_v one_o and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gamaleel_n zacheus_n and_o other_o &_o after_o that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bbs._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o barutus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n where_o be_v pierce_v and_o thrust_v through_o by_o a_o jew_n there_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o blood_n &_o that_o by_o it_o likewise_o be_v miracle_n do_v etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o that_o this_o fable_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n budget_n and_o for_o that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o author_n athanas_n nannius_n in_o praef_n in_o athanas_n nannius_n a_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n who_o have_v reduce_v the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n into_o tome_n do_v not_o let_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n imagine_v false_o to_o be_v he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o shame_n can_v deny_v it_o whereunto_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n who_o say_v that_o that_o accident_n in_o the_o city_n of_o barut_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 765._o 30._o sigibert_n in_o chronic._n legend_n 30._o and_o the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 750._o that_o be_v near_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n as_o indeed_o this_o treatise_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o such_o untruth_n this_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n be_v found_v and_o build_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o athanasius_n he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n worship_v in_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n use_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n withal_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v willing_o let_v pass_v to_o speak_v what_o image_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v arrian_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arrian_n for_o indeed_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o make_v by_o nicodemus_n see_v it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v in_o himself_o 119._o august_n epist_n 119._o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v even_o that_o which_o be_v himself_o namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n but_o with_o he_o not_o christ_n himself_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v the_o arrian_n idolater_n because_o they_o honour_v christ_n as_o
be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n 870._o anno_fw-la 870._o which_o they_o call_v ordinary_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n who_o act_n and_o decree_n we_o can_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o else_o where_o in_o history_n and_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o so_o deprave_a and_o falsify_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o copy_n they_o out_o only_o the_o pope_n favourite_n do_v affirm_v that_o therein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a repeat_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o proceed_n such_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n itself_o pontificalis_fw-la lib._n pontificalis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n give_v unto_o his_o legate_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o man_n into_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n with_o they_o before_o they_o have_v first_o sign_v the_o same_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prevail_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v no_o adverse_a party_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o again_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v remain_v with_o we_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o read_v it_o the_o emperor_n basill_n utter_v these_o speech_n therein_o now_o be_v you_o out_o of_o the_o divelles_n clutch_n true_a christian_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o abandon_v this_o heresy_n christ_n can_v have_v profit_v you_o nothing_o how_o many_o heresy_n yea_o and_o how_o many_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o an_o other_o canon_n say_v we_o ordain_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o say_v they_o as_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o syllable_n of_o these_o book_n even_o so_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a mighty_o help_v by_o image_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o beetle_n head_a reason_n nicaetas_n and_o zonara_n do_v write_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o such_o be_v account_v heretic_n as_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v never_o proceed_v or_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o paint_a picture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o emericus_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o inquisition_n rehearse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n set_v down_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o to_o worship_n or_o kiss_v the_o cross_n be_v mere_a impiety_n &_o senseless_a sottishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o country_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o idolatry_n we_o make_v ourselves_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o as_o loathsome_a as_o any_o stench_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o have_v win_v and_o draw_v to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n the_o more_o contradiction_n we_o find_v the_o more_o care_n and_o industry_n do_v we_o bring_v with_o we_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o authority_n for_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n for_o to_o warrant_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o withal_o the_o prince_n work_v the_o same_o sometime_o in_o despite_n sometime_o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n censure_n and_o curse_n by_o degrade_n and_o put_v down_o of_o emperor_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n &_o by_o root_a out_o and_o burn_v of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n under_o the_o primitive_a church_n become_v heresy_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o any_o other_o name_n or_o trtle_v then_o heretic_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v account_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o mark_n and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n distinction_n frivolous_a &_o â—â—fling_a distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bring_v into_o they_o some_o certain_a distinction_n and_o limitation_n carry_v some_o more_o plausible_a construction_n and_o consideration_n as_o that_o of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n from_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n or_o worth_n either_o in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n but_o only_o as_o certain_a vizardes_n serve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o shamefast_a bashfulness_n to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n consider_v gen._n 9_o exod._n 2_o esa_n 14._o ubi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la deuter_n â—8_o 34_o rom._n 1._o ephes_n coloss_n ubi_fw-la occumenius_n matth._n 6._o eustath_n in_o homer_n &_o suidos_n august_n l._n 8._o c._n 28_o 27._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm._n 6._o idem_fw-la cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 15._o c_o 9_o &_o contra_fw-la arrian_n serm._n 5._o c._n 17._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la 9_o consider_v and_o those_o likewise_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n than_o latria_n because_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o dulia_n be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o a_o slave_n who_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o check_n control_v and_o command_v of_o his_o master_n and_o latria_n the_o service_n which_o the_o mercenary_a and_o hireling_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o perform_v who_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o wage_n or_o the_o reward_n do_v weigh_v with_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o accord_o undertake_v some_o such_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o his_o pay_n shall_v countervail_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o greek_a do_v interpret_v and_o take_v it_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o less_o part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a unto_o man_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o first_o bring_v up_o this_o dinstinction_n do_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n who_o shut_v the_o decease_a saint_n &_o martyr_n out_o of_o all_o temple_n and_o from_o have_v any_o altar_n sacrifice_n or_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o yet_o our_o adversary_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o same_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n dulia_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n or_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o to_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o serve_v creature_n but_o rather_o to_o detain_v and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o same_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o
we_o say_v of_o the_o bbs._n euag._n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v all_o one_o paul_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philippens_n acts._n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o 1._o timoth._n 4._o hieronym_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o much_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o order_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o bb._n secondlie_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o bb._n in_o ancient_a account_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o party_n the_o other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v bb._n it_o be_v not_o because_o indeed_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o but_o only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o unity_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o bb._n can_v not_o assume_v or_o challenge_v any_o more_o to_o himself_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v nothing_o which_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o titum_fw-la ambros_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n c._n 4._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o timoth._n isidor_n d._n 12._o c._n clâ—ros_n beda_n ad_fw-la philip._n sedul_n scotus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la anselm_n cantuar_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o his_o time_n ordination_n &_o give_v of_o order_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o bb._n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a &_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n beda_n &_o isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o conclude_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o bb._n have_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n then_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o controversy_n will_v remain_v always_o undetermine_v among_o the_o schoolman_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v to_o place_v the_o bbs._n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o doctor_n lobour_v to_o make_v a_o several_a order_n for_o the_o bbs._n and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o bbs._n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o confer_v and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o any_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o the_o priestly_a anoint_v in_o s._n 5._o of_o unction_n diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacer._n 5._o denys_n himself_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o compose_v and_o compact_v of_o ceremony_n for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v use_v unction_n or_o anoint_v in_o many_o of_o his_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o he_o ever_o use_v it_o about_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o bbs._n we_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o priest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v man_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n sacerdos_n the_o priest_n lay_v on_o supplicem_fw-la dextran_v his_o right_a hand_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o god_n bless_v with_o his_o powerful_a right_a hand_n so_o then_o this_o be_v his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o intreat_v express_o of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o very_a same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n &c_n council_n african_n c._n 2.3.4_o &c_n &c_n &_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v and_o allege_v the_o canon_n concern_v ordination_n &_o yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v thereabouts_o be_v handle_v throughout_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n among_o so_o many_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o bbs._n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o mention_n make_v thereof_o except_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o legend_n of_o one_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o college_n at_o constantinople_n about_o some_o 150._o year_n ago_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o s._n cyprian_n chrysin_n cyp._n the_o unct_n chrysin_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o book_n of_o chrism_n be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o for_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bb._n not_o one_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o make_v the_o true_a unction_n or_o anoint_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o unto_o all_o christian_n they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o thereof_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a 9_o gregor_n 1._o reg._n 9_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o king_n who_o asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o the_o abolish_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n take_v so_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n say_v now_o we_o anoint_v they_o which_o be_v in_o culmine_fw-la that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n have_v but_o spring_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o sacr_n innoc._n 3._o the_o unct_n sacr_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o neither_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n nor_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bbs._n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tax_v of_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n for_o have_v fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o allege_v the_o text_n his_o proper_a word_n howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v change_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v aliqui_fw-la 10_o duran_n in_o rational_a l._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o not_o antiqui_fw-la and_o lombarde_n say_v by_o name_n that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a law_n durand_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n command_v by_o moses_n levit._n 8._o now_o therefore_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o audacious_a boldness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v such_o accurse_a as_o shall_v not_o think_v unction_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o garment_n garment_n the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o place_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o thereof_o the_o simplicity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o old_a father_n make_v no_o difference_n thereof_o save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o modesty_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fashion_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o habit_n or_o apparel_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o discharge_v his_o place_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n walafridus_n strabo_n strabo_n walafr_n strabo_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o since_o do_v speak_v it_o very_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v no_o other_o apparel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o likewise_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o east_n they_o live_v as_o then_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o gangres_n likewise_o hold_v near_o the_o time_n gangr_n council_n gangr_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o judge_v that_o one_o garment_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o as_o our_o monk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o apparel_n
chaste_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o origen_n who_o geld_v himself_o against_o the_o express_a canon_n 21.22_o c_o apostol_n cap._n 21.22_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n have_v bad_o expound_v those_o word_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la &_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o as_o have_v therein_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a to_o offer_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o simple_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o i_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n whereas_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o shall_v both_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v not_o at_o debate_n with_o chastity_n neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n discernit_fw-la council_n gangrene_n 4._o d._n 28._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o superstition_n do_v remedy_n this_o ill_o throw_v exposition_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v &_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n keep_v away_o from_o this_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 7.33_o 1._o cor._n 7.33_o that_o marry_v folk_n have_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unmarried_a of_o the_o please_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o let_v they_o consider_v therewithal_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v against_o the_o superstitious_a of_o his_o time_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o churchman_n but_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o and_o without_o exception_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o together_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n for_o the_o care_n which_o this_o world_n may_v minister_v he_o have_v assist_v and_o second_v he_o with_o a_o wife_n such_o a_o one_o say_v nazianzene_n as_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o his_o father_n matre_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr matre_fw-la who_o help_v he_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o leisure_n &_o time_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v a_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o our_o bbs._n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n do_v nothing_o slack_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v who_o controul_a the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o which_o know_v better_v then_o he_o what_o be_v agreeable_a for_o his_o service_n when_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v of_o thy_o own_o invention_n what_o be_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n frame_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n condemn_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o deep_a man_n may_v plunge_v himself_o etc._n that_o the_o unmarried_a &_o sole_a life_n do_v stand_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n d._n 23.28_o etc._n etc._n or_o how_o high_a he_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o but_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v after_o all_o their_o shift_n &_o turn_a wile_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bind_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n gratian_n say_v absolute_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v 11._o d._n 84._o ubi_fw-la gl._n thom._n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la q._n 88_o art_n 11._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o pope_n syricius_n marriage_n be_v permit_v unto_o priest_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o essential_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n 27._o caietan_n in_o opusc_n tit_n 1._o tract_n 27._o cardinal_n caietan_n of_o our_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v his_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n neither_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a order_n hinder_v or_o let_v he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n cusan_a writing_n to_o the_o bohemian_o placet_fw-la thom._n in_o summa_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la commiserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 165._o posthac_fw-la dicendum_fw-la durand_n send_v 4_o d._n 38._o q._n 2._o innocent_n 4.1_o de_fw-fr conver_n coniug_n c._n placet_fw-la do_v likewise_o hold_v the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n also_o go_v as_o far_o say_v but_o and_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n make_v know_v to_o his_o confessor_n that_o be_v can_v contain_v himself_o the_o confessor_n shall_v not_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n to_o counsel_v he_o to_o marry_v secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o who_o can_v gather_v hereby_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n durand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la speak_v more_o bold_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o have_v wife_n to_o the_o priest_n again_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n to_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o say_v marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v a_o marry_a estate_n be_v already_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o now_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n jest_n that_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a church_n ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o cor._n 9.5_o clem._n l._n 4._o &_o 7._o storm_n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la vir_fw-la jest_n nor_o yet_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o have_v it_o no_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o corinth_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n be_v marry_v and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o writer_n do_v except_o saint_n john_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v with_o i_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o cephas_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n &_o from_o thence_o reason_v against_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o the_o goodlines_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o
epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o gnosian_o about_o the_o year_n 170._o dissuade_v pynitus_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o single_a life_n among_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o his_o fellow_n minister_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o a_o single_a life_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 76._o ind._n expurg_n pag._n 76._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o langus_n shall_v be_v race_v which_o have_v note_v the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o nicephorus_n and_o spiridion_n use_v the_o like_a custom_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o eccles_n histor_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cypress_n be_v report_v by_o sozomene_n to_o have_v be_v neither_o worse_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v piety_n nor_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o who_o the_o story_n call_v a_o person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o daughter_n who_o name_n be_v irene_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o dionysius_n faustinian_n syluerus_n cecilius_n sergius_n hormysdas_n talatus_n valerius_n tertullian_n leo_n and_o felix_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o be_v marry_v dracont_n athan._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la dracont_n and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o these_o first_o age_n of_o who_o athanasius_n report_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o time_n many_o bishop_n yea_o many_o monk_n that_o have_v child_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n after_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v express_o for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 330._o where_n it_o have_v argue_v by_o many_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v chastity_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o whereupon_o all_o the_o council_n be_v move_v 22._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o continue_v marry_v etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o lie_v or_o double_a deal_n which_o bellarmine_n charge_v upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_a chap._n ix_o what_o bath_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o notable_a period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n end_v &_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o law_n contain_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v but_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 4.2_o 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n have_v threaten_v we_o be_v asleep_a all_o this_o while_n but_o rather_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o be_v sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o under_o the_o hypocritical_a mask_n of_o chastity_n he_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o deed_n bring_v in_o all_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a love_n adultery_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o all_o these_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o abstinente_fw-la from_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o gentile_n hieronym_n l._n 2._o contr_n joum._n clem._n alex_n l._n 3_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compound_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v their_o leaven_n into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n have_v so_o blasoned_a marriage_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n namely_o to_o their_o hierophante_n who_o as_o we_o read_v do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a with_o the_o use_n of_o hemlock_n to_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o those_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o they_o say_v clement_n the_o first_o heretic_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v essaei_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wear_n away_o and_o decline_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v likewise_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o say_v josephus_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v marriage_n 1._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 18._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 2._o philo_z apud_fw-la eus_n l._n 8._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o t._n 1._o and_o those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o philo_n speak_v and_o not_o any_o christian_a monk_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o likewise_o epiphanius_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o superstition_n pass_v on_o even_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n whereby_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v it_o glide_v forward_o very_o smooth_o first_o among_o the_o heretic_n call_v marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v report_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v marriage_n altogether_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a gospel_n write_v as_o clement_n say_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o manichy_n also_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o final_o by_o contagion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o dispute_n which_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n afford_v a_o lively_a &_o round_a testimony_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v there_o with_o his_o shadow_n but_o that_o he_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o matter_n namely_o that_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o fit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o virgin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o snare_n about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o that_o can_v contain_v himself_o shall_v marry_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o stretch_v this_o generality_n unto_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o lightness_n of_o young_a widow_n counsel_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v good_a example_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v 25._o ehiphan_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o infect_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o single_a life_n resolve_v and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n &_o then_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o neither_o for_o shame_n to_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o do_v likewise_o all_o his_o sect_n &_o follower_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sodomitry_n persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a provide_v that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o his_o wife_n to_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sect_n so_o infamous_a but_o it_o have_v his_o follower_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waist_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o delicious_a &_o pleasant_a country_n who_o of_o their_o captain_n be_v call_v nicolaitane_n but_o s._n john_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n do_v oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n against_o this_o seduce_a deceiver_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o he_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dead_a 2._o apocal._n 2._o and_o thereby_o the_o great_a light_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o eclipse_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n assure_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n leave_v so_o clear_a and_o bright_a book_n apocrypha_n book_n do_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o great_a trouble_n whereupon_o he_o oppose_v and_o devise_v other_o against_o they_o namely_o apocrypha_n
slay_v for_o his_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n far_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o this_o true_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n c._n 2._o say_v he_o which_o have_v once_o enter_v for_o we_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o alone_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n 14._o per_fw-la quem_fw-la quo._n in_o quo_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 41._o &_o 14._o the_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o alone_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o have_v purge_v abolish_v and_o utter_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o by_o due_a desert_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o release_n have_v call_v we_o we_o i_o say_v predestinate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n he_o have_v call_v we_o glorificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la vocatos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la it_z iustificatos_fw-la glorificavit_fw-la he_o have_v justify_v we_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o he_o have_v glorify_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o who_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v have_v perform_v that_o in_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v he_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v again_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n interemptio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la there_o also_o be_v wrought_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o god_n the_o altar_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o new_a even_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la ad_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o height_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 94._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 94._o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n offer_v say_v the_o psalmist_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v god_n require_v now_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o have_v first_o die_v the_o death_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o &_o 6._o i_o will_v return_v home_o into_o myself_o there_o i_o shall_v find_v what_o to_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v there_o i_o can_v fail_v to_o find_v cause_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o man_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o ransom_v city_n that_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o great_a priest_n temp._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp._n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o body_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o our_o heart_n pure_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yes_o but_o proper_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 6._o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a action_n by_o the_o which_o christian_n be_v link_v and_o knit_v together_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v every_o work_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o refer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o idem_fw-la contr_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v honour_v i_o psal_n 50._o but_o where_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n better_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o do_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_n then_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o idem_fw-la advers_o faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o which_o the_o faithful_a practice_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o how_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v in_o truth_n after_o his_o ascension_n 19_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remember_n of_o he_o again_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n loe_o here_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o say_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n thanksgiving_n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 23._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o behold_v how_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o day_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o people_n note_v how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o god_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v before_o by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v he_o let_v we_o say_v we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o morrow_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o say_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v many_o year_n since_o see_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o time_n we_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o like_a day_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o real_a sacrifice_a or_o offer_v uppe_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o david_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o spare_v the_o people_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o
not_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n for_o therein_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o save_v we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n hold_v many_o assertion_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o mass_n say_v jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v in_o spirit_n the_o corporal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mark_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a prefigure_v by_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o inner_a altar_n the_o corporal_a which_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o insensible_o upon_o the_o altar_n observe_v and_o mark_v again_o insensiblie_o that_o sensible_a sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o sacrifiee_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o insensible_a by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v insensible_a as_o fruit_n bread_n and_o wine_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o utter_a altar_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v propitiatory_a for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o sin_n figure_v out_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o eucharistical_a only_o for_o such_o proper_o be_v those_o of_o fruit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sign_n both_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n circumferimus_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n aswell_o original_a as_o actual_a &_o these_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o us._n lyranus_fw-la handle_v the_o matter_n more_o clearelie_o 10._o lyranus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o have_v perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o by_o consequent_a ought_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o this_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o manhood_n for_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v commit_v you_o will_v say_v &_o yet_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o ordinary_a remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 26._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o many_o such_o good_a people_n inflame_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n have_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mischievous_a monster_n but_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v encumber_v and_o hinder_v they_o tyrannous_a rule_n and_o government_n astonish_v they_o and_o the_o multitude_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o error_n once_o so_o far_o admit_v of_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o heap_n of_o more_o than_o good_a measure_n 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o that_o it_o be_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v only_o present_a without_o receive_v any_o thing_n or_o yet_o bring_v any_o good_a motion_n thereunto_o do_v apply_v unto_o every_o such_o person_n present_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o now_o love_v the_o mass_n better_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o require_v a_o serious_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o offer_v life_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o torment_a hell_n again_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v a_o most_o special_a a_o most_o great_a and_o a_o indifferent_a or_o middle_a power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o most_o special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o by_o it_o he_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o most_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n together_o yea_o or_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v so_o high_a term_n of_o commendation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a or_o multiply_v so_o many_o way_n see_v that_o the_o oft_o administer_a and_o take_v of_o a_o medicine_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o through_o decide_v among_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v too_o eager_a a_o stomach_n to_o loose_v their_o fat_a morsel_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o any_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v and_o extend_v as_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o will_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n other_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v it_o 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o and_o thereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v set_v in_o a_o chafe_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v but_o sell_v such_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v we_o otherwise_o call_v they_o then_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o as_o all_o truth_n do_v agree_v and_o hang_v together_o itself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v against_o itself_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o figure_n of_o falsehood_n and_o broad_a stamp_n of_o a_o shameful_a lie_n which_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v give_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v his_o body_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o those_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v propitiatory_a yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la other_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o work_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o 2._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 4.2_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o justify_v as_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n be_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o again_o sometime_o that_o the_o mass_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a yea_o say_v caietanus_n infinite_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a sometime_o they_o conclude_v that_o
grievous_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o penance_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a how_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o penance_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o petty_a and_o slight_a sin_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o that_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o sanctifi_v their_o whole_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spiritual_a wash_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n 4._o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o foul_a will_v be_v wash_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deep_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a sin_n chrysostome_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 5._o c._n 4._o cyril_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o for_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o bare_a water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a fire_n which_o waste_v in_o we_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o vicious_a nature_n and_o melt_v and_o burn_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n haimo_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o baptism_n satan_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v when_o his_o power_n over_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o of_o zeal_n because_o he_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n towards_o their_o creator_n scour_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v be_v except_o in_o the_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n so_o strong_a and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v his_o unsound_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v express_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v refine_v grant_v it_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o his_o dross_n in_o the_o furnace_n admit_v it_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v as_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n this_o he_o turn_v and_o wre_v to_o help_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o purgatory_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v place_n and_o seize_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o deceit_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o place_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n abuse_v either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o another_o place_n esay_n 8._o 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o shall_v the_o people_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o he_o allege_v it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o run_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a reprove_v such_o as_o do_v run_v to_o south_n sayer_n &_o send_v they_o back_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o shall_v they_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v every_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o idol_n so_o the_o live_a take_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o origen_n likewise_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n dead_a 8._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n say_v as_o the_o infidel_n do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o false_a god_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o run_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la say_v as_o he_o say_v saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n in_o esa_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 5._o will_v you_o ask_v counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n you_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o hell_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o you_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o go_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o clugni_n be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o a_o unsound_a grammar_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o old_a expositor_n wherein_o as_o some_o note_n there_o be_v as_o in_o s._n jerome_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o not_o ac_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o asmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v amortuis_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n esay_n 9_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n 9.17_o esa_n 9.17_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o the_o thorn_n and_o shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o maister-pillar_n there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o tail_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o stump_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o devour_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o bush_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o a_o thick_a grow_v underwood_n and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o fuel_n or_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o his_o companion_n to_o spare_v he_o &c_n &c_n what_o agreement_n be_v
this_o venom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fire_n mark_v this_o word_n as_o then_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o material_a purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o s._n 3._o cyp._n l._n 3._o testim_fw-la advers_a jud._n c._n 57_o cyrill_n in_o esa_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o orat_fw-la 3._o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v reform_v and_o amend_v i_o not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o god_n amend_v and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regnerate_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o a_o fire_n this_o than_o can_v be_v purgatory_n but_o god_n which_o make_v this_o purge_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o fire_n but_o as_o a_o fire_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n have_v expound_v it_o 3._o hugo_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o &_o in_o malac._n c._n 3._o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o will_v purge_v sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v or_o prove_v this_o their_o purgatory_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o any_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o perion_n the_o monk_n and_o thereof_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n remain_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n both_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v howbeit_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o approbation_n but_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n must_v needs_o themselves_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la tobiah_n say_v 18._o tob._n c._n 4._o v._n 18._o cast_v thy_o bread_n liberal_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v tobiah_n also_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o near_a kinsman_n vnde_fw-la parentare_fw-la et_fw-la parentatum_fw-la the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n in_o honour_v of_o their_o parent_n distribute_v victual_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n say_v saint_n jerome_n they_o carry_v victual_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a &_o pensive_a and_o which_o weep_v about_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o fashion_n not_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o kinsfolk_n he_o command_v feast_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o some_o better_a matter_n for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o oly_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 12._o 2._o micab_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a fire_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o they_o have_v kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n throughout_o christendom_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n witness_n s._n cyprian_a s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moralium_fw-la cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieronym_n in_o lib._n sapient_a august_n contr_n gaudentium_fw-la gregor_n l._n 8._o moralium_fw-la have_v not_o judge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v such_o without_o cause_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o any_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o saint_n jerome_n say_v they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o authorise_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o allege_v for_o to_o testify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n as_o canonical_a but_o only_o for_o edification_n there_o be_v whole_a volume_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o touch_v or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o report_n and_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n partly_o as_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o hide_a fire_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o nehemiah_n and_o esdras_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o have_v they_o suspect_v as_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o as_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v write_v so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.7.12_o 2._o machab._n 4.7.12_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n begin_v mighty_o to_o incline_v to_o paganism_n now_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o jason_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o antiochus_n provide_v a_o university_n of_o paganism_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o other_o priest_n who_o turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 3.13_o 2._o machab._n 3.13_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodorus_n a_o pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o also_o by_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v therein_o as_o namely_o unto_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n caium_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la by_o the_o history_n of_o razias_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n &_o yet_o commend_v by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o azarias_n priest_n 5.57_o 1._o mach._n 5.57_o in_o the_o emulation_n which_o the_o prowess_n and_o valiantness_n of_o juda_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n make_v a_o enterprise_n against_o jamnia_n but_o gorgias_n come_v out_o against_o they_o discomfit_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v 2000_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o sore_a overthrow_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v juda_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o grecian_n by_o philosophy_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o hell_n 45._o origen_n his_o purgatory_n orig._n hom_n 8._o in_o levit._n hom_o 25._o in_o numer_n hom._n 6._o in_o exod_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o in_o psal_n 36._o hom_n 3._o in_o hierem._n bellarm_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 8._o ¶_o 8._o septim_fw-la synod_n 5._o c._n 11._o synod_n 7._o ex_fw-la prato_fw-la spiritualt_n johan._n diacon_n in_o vir_fw-la b._n greg._n l._n 2._o c_o 45._o thereby_o to_o convert_v the_o damn_a and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n as_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o hell_n there_o may_v be_v use_n and_o place_n grant_v for_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o build_n upon_o this_o his_o master_n bad_a foundation_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o that_o all_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o be_v to_o pass_v this_o purgatory_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o by_o water_n more_o or_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a the_o most_o miscreant_n yea_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v purge_v be_v amend_v yea_o and_o save_v by_o the_o same_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v this_o purgatory_n of_o origen_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o that_o then_o they_o will_v not_o object_v it_o any_o more_o unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n entreat_v of_o purgatory_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o five_o general_a synod_n condemn_v and_o curse_a origen_n no_o less_o than_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n furthermore_o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o hell_n among_o other_o the_o arch-hereticke_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o johan._n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o that_o origen_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a that_o these_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v and_o lighten_v by_o suffrage_n for_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o print_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o purgatory_n these_o pollution_n and_o sin_n go_v for_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o ransom_n and_o still_o as_o these_o fantasy_n continue_v and_o abide_v with_o some_o curious_a spirit_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n by_o the_o east_n church_n 21._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o grecian_n present_v by_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n vincent_n lyrinensis_n lactan._n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o false_a foundation_n namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o apology_n give_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n these_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o origen_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n do_v leave_v their_o impression_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereupon_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o origen_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n lactantius_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v present_o after_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n this_o place_n be_v ill_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o place_v together_o the_o good_a &_o the_o bad_a the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o purgatory_n sleep_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o occupy_v about_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o eusebius_n as_o we_o have_v say_v compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platoniste_n therewith_o make_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n whereas_o they_o make_v three_o but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o more_o full_a that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o three_o but_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o purgatory_n speak_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o iâ—ome_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o 2._o add_v timoth_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o purgatory_n in_o they_o very_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o great_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v esteem_v of_o origen_n when_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o likewise_o his_o opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n do_v nothing_o differ_v and_o therefore_o also_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o his_o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o only_a christ_n except_v shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n ezechiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v fire_v if_o they_o be_v not_o drown_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v wet_a and_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v so_o much_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o christ_n only_a which_o do_v not_o smell_v of_o this_o fire_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o have_v any_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v for_o this_o fire_n to_o consume_v or_o burn_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v by_o two_o several_a allegory_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o glitter_a sword_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n the_o other_o from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v hereto_o that_o this_o trial_n and_o proof_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o universal_a burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v universal_o purge_v all_o man_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v melt_v the_o lead_n otherwise_o then_o it_o do_v the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o origen_n 118._o hilar._n in_o comment_n in_o psal_n 118._o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o proceed_v yet_o further_o say_v if_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o god_n must_v also_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o this_o fire_n he_o speak_v before_o through_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pass_v who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v desire_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 46._o idem_fw-la canon_n in_o mat._n 3._o hieronym_n amos_n 3_o ex_fw-la amo_fw-la 7.14_o ezech._n 46._o it_o remain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v and_o full_o refine_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n likewise_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o like_a opinion_n by_o continual_a read_n of_o origen_n he_o will_v call_v say_v he_o the_o fire_n unto_o judgement_n and_o behold_v it_o come_v at_o his_o summons_n and_o first_o of_o all_o devour_v the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n wood_n bay_a &_o stubble_n and_o afterward_o it_o eat_v at_o once_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n again_o esa_n hieronym_n in_o ult._n cap._n esa_n every_o creature_n be_v unclean_a and_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n likewise_o he_o mean_v that_o even_o wicked_a christian_n shall_v
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
shall_v first_o be_v call_v away_o hence_o let_v they_o continue_v their_o amity_n and_o love_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v their_o prayer_n never_o cease_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n crave_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o care_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v shall_v have_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a only_o but_o by_o a_o continuance_n of_o holy_a affection_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o if_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o i_o know_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o the_o infant_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v senator_n in_o paradise_n and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o which_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o sermon_n have_v by_o themselves_o be_v always_o number_v among_o the_o devise_a and_o feign_a one_o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o penitentnes_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v assail_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v deliver_v and_o thereupon_o also_o s._n cyprian_n convert_v but_o with_o what_o face_n see_v s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o rhetorician_n and_o win_v unto_o christ_n rom._n hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o cyp_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o gelas_n d._n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n partly_o by_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o caecilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o cecilian_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o set_v down_o his_o own_o conversion_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o light_v by_o pontianus_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v root_v itself_o very_o deep_o do_v pronounce_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sermon_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n marulla_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v cyprian_n of_o damascus_n and_o cyprian_a the_o carthaginian_a all_o one_o whereas_o the_o first_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o second_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o 3._o dionus_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o to_o look_v down_o and_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instigation_n and_o prick_n of_o man_n forward_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o a_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o field_n to_o repress_v these_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o denys_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o service_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o do_v live_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o a_o better_o that_o god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o remembrance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o bond_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o this_o mention_n or_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o world_n that_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o arrian_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n man_n do_v speak_v without_o fault_n the_o christian_n reason_v christ_n be_v true_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o neither_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o god_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v use_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a but_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o saint_n do_v you_o pray_v unto_o 129._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 129._o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o although_o s._n hilary_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o other_o before_o he_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o reserve_v invocation_n for_o christ_n alone_o 123._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v faithful_o call_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verb._n idem_fw-la c._n 27._o in_o matth._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arrian_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verb._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o oil_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o buy_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o do_v expect_v &_o trust_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o do_v not_o crave_v any_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o christ_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v very_o god_n again_o if_o thou_o worship_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o he_o then_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o that_o god_n have_v a_o little_a house_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a what_o force_n shall_v such_o a_o reason_n have_v have_v if_o the_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o succour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lady_n mistress_n queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o tome_n of_o athanasius_n be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n as_o nannius_n likewise_o have_v confess_v be_v public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o
to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o he_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgia_n gorgon_n idem_fw-la in_o suner_n gorgon_n after_o many_o such_o flourish_v he_o check_v and_o repress_v himself_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n say_v he_o of_o these_o honour_n if_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o holy_a soul_n in_o recompense_n if_o they_o discern_v understand_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n understand_v and_o know_v also_o our_o purpose_n and_o speech_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o by_o consequent_a a_o prayer_n without_o faith_n whereas_o in_o matter_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v fidelis_n sermo_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la tenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a speech_n a_o doubtless_o faith_n and_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v he_o read_v the_o monodie_n of_o nazianzene_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basill_n for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n with_o adam_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o elias_n even_o to_o the_o prefer_n of_o he_o alone_o both_o before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o general_a but_o unto_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o apostle_n to_o reestablish_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n a_o charge_n and_o burden_n say_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a by_o how_o much_o to_o settle_v a_o thing_n again_o be_v ordinary_o more_o laborious_a &_o painful_a then_o to_o work_v it_o new_a and_o let_v this_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o speech_n serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o read_v the_o like_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a people_n theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n 2.18_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o laodicea_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n but_o in_o a_o well_o scan_v canon_n and_o that_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n theodoret_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o say_v he_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v angel_n allege_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o vice_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v they_o by_o a_o express_a law_n ne_fw-la colerent_fw-la angelos_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n among_o their_o border_a neighbour_n now_o this_o their_o counsel_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o add_v practise_v or_o intrude_a himself_n into_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n â—_o niceph._n l._n 7._o c._n 50._o â—_o neither_o yet_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n nicephorus_n speak_v also_o according_a to_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n very_o the_o wrangle_n and_o overthwart_a spirit_n give_v to_o cross_v and_o gainsay_v 35._o tom._n 1._o council_n laodic_n c._n 35._o be_v never_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o canon_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la atâ—_n angelos_n nominare_fw-la alias_fw-la angulos_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la interdictae_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o to_o say_v if_o you_o read_v angelos_n angel_n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o go_v away_o and_o nominate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o gather_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a asembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worship_v according_o to_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o &_o if_o you_o read_v it_o angulos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v corner_n or_o angle_n you_o must_v not_o withdraw_v yourselves_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v but_o once_o look_v upon_o this_o canon_n but_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o some_o have_v have_v a_o delight_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o theodoret_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr angulis_fw-la but_o the_o angelis_n not_o of_o certain_a angle_n but_o of_o angel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o corner_n see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v betake_v thyself_o into_o thy_o private_a closet_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v to_o name_v angel_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o name_v they_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o name_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o breviarie_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o ferrandus_n say_v ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n congregationem_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o that_o of_o cresconius_n intitule_v this_o canon_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la angelos_n colebant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o the_o greek_a canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o service_n use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o place_n which_o be_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v yet_o yield_v we_o a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n epiphanius_n i_o say_v who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n and_o scythia_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v cause_n to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o particular_a abuse_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v then_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o certain_a famous_a person_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v honour_v hyndianes_n epiph._n count_n antidicomarionitas_fw-la contr_n haecresp_v &_o adver_v hyndianes_n say_v he_o and_o their_o rest_n glorious_a but_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a but_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o say_v he_o we_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o what_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n which_o live_v they_o themselves_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n
they_o know_v likewise_o not_o to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v never_o think_v to_o win_v heaven_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a christ_n for_o his_o maxim_n be_v universal_a 73._o august_n ad_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o origi_fw-la animarum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n veter_fw-la &_o nou._n test_n q_o 73._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o mankind_n thus_o he_o write_v unto_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o deliverance_n whereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n except_v see_v that_o he_o say_v after_o many_o of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o that_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n as_o much_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o she_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o this_o discourse_n very_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v near_a hand_n fine_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a devotion_n of_o some_o few_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a personage_n at_o those_o time_n that_o labour_v to_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o oppose_a and_o set_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o miracle_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o martyr_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o new_a what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o then_o in_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o pretend_a saint_n both_o direct_o &_o as_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o image_n and_o whereas_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o ill_o translate_v some_o manifest_o feign_a and_o devise_v and_o some_o draw_v from_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v proof_n and_o reason_n in_o divinity_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o but_o spider_n which_o out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a herb_n do_v suck_v poison_n whereas_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o here_o withal_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o continue_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o place_n of_o most_o bless_a rest_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n all_o together_o which_o be_v more_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n origen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n 3_o bernard_n serm._n 4._o in_o sest_z omnium_fw-la sanct._n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n yea_o saint_n barnard_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o intercession_n and_o their_o intercession_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o grow_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o time_n neither_o yet_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o saint_n barnard_n his_o judgement_n who_o live_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o see_v he_o stand_v more_o upon_o this_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o match_v with_o this_o doctrine_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n now_o when_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v put_v out_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n church_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o europe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v overrun_v and_o swarm_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o have_v be_v drench_v with_o the_o apostrophe_n of_o basill_n nazianzene_n ephrem_n and_o other_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o service_n only_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commemoration_n of_o they_o the_o print_n and_o footstep_n whereof_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n attribute_n in_o liturg._n jacobo_n basilio_n chrysost_n attribute_n in_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o holy_a virgin_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o recommend_v they_o and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speech_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v any_o invocate_a of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o comprehend_v and_o include_v they_o in_o the_o same_o recommendation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v currant_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v into_o perfect_a bliss_n likewise_o we_o have_v a_o church_n rule_v in_o s._n basill_n 40._o basil_n in_o asceti_n c._n 40._o free_a from_o the_o fiery_a heat_n of_o his_o boil_a rehetoricke_n when_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o into_o the_o adjoin_v place_n it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pray_v 19_o idem_fw-la hom_n 19_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitate_v of_o their_o constancy_n by_o the_o record_v and_o call_v of_o they_o to_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n there_o arise_v profit_n unto_o we_o as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o excellent_a parfume_n a_o good_a smell_n 18._o anno._n 500_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c_o 18._o but_o now_o one_o petrus_n gnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o note_v that_o his_o patriarchall_a prerogative_n extend_v very_o far_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o this_o peter_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n teach_v that_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mischief_n who_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v idle_a go_v forward_o with_o speed_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ordain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o euagrius_n the_o monk_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n pray_v unto_o saint_n sergius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o and_o syra_n his_o love_n do_v hope_n in_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o pray_v himself_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o almighty_a help_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o enemy_n to_o flight_n thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v we_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
be_v derive_v and_o draw_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a through_o such_o a_o abuse_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o dead_a withal_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o take_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o that_o those_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o our_o adversary_n embrace_n &_o maintain_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o how_o that_o hereby_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a swarm_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n likewise_o have_v proceed_v and_o spring_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o will_v believe_v they_o further_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o by_o all_o true_a antiquity_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dote_a madness_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o paganism_n show_v further_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o saint_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o invocation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o merit_n oftentimes_o allege_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o speak_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v verify_v and_o avoucht_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n allow_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o new_a &_o latter_a writer_n except_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ashamed_a of_o in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrifice_n name_n nor_o merit_n which_o ever_o save_v the_o dead_a or_o which_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o live_n but_o the_o only_a name_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eternal_o and_o everlasting_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n i._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o under_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n entreat_v of_o so_o exact_o by_o many_o great_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a unaduised_a and_o needless_a thing_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o tread_v the_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o notwithstanding_o because_o this_o work_n will_v remain_v lame_a &_o unperfect_a if_o it_o shall_v want_v this_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v thereupon_o but_o so_o brief_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v his_o stay_n and_o maintenance_n from_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o recommendation_n at_o all_o more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o reap_v from_o the_o very_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o law_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o man_n but_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o neither_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o hatch_v but_o that_o present_o thereupon_o man_n receive_v the_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o whereupon_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o 3._o gene._n 3._o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n namely_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v effectual_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o same_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v save_v either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n shed_v notwithstanding_o natural_o in_o his_o appoint_a and_o determine_v time_n even_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o blindness_n and_o perverse_a nature_n become_v unable_a either_o to_o see_v or_o believe_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o able_a on_o the_o contrary_a quick_o to_o forget_v it_o according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n continual_o and_o afterward_o what_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v of_o sinful_a man_n unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o a_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o dust_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n towards_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n who_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n our_o creator_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o content_a to_o have_v promise_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o their_o true_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o gospel_n unto_o his_o child_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o his_o faithful_a one_o for_o their_o salvation_n give_v they_o sometime_o prophet_n to_o preach_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o apostle_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n evermore_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n he_o furthermore_o ordain_v for_o they_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v and_o accomplish_v earnest_a penny_n and_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o diffidencie_n which_o speak_v and_o testify_v outward_o both_o unto_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v they_o namely_o that_o this_o
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
take_v bread_n bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v take_v eat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o not_o have_v there_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o neither_o yet_o figure_n wherein_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v represent_v behold_v then_o the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o exhibit_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o without_o the_o shake_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o theophilact_n write_v but_o that_o second_o of_o nice_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n and_o lotharius_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o french_a doctor_n shall_v as_o yet_o hold_v the_o same_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 900._o theoph._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n theophilact_n therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o to_o suit_n damascen_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o else_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n very_o no_o more_o constant_a or_o assure_v then_o damascen_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n stoop_v down_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v keep_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v not_o the_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o diverse_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o we_o celebrate_v a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o when_o he_o say_v transform_v or_o change_v from_o one_o element_n to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o element_n to_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o of_o theophilact_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o into_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o exposition_n will_v they_o give_v then_o thereunto_o except_o this_o he_o be_v become_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n as_o we_o say_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a johannes_n eryngerus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n companion_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o deal_v against_o this_o abuse_n touch_v it_o even_o from_o the_o conception_n thereof_o a_o certain_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o worthy_a beda_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o my_o speech_n arise_v upon_o certain_a place_n in_o beda_n his_o work_n which_o some_o have_v corrupt_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n which_o auentinus_n witness_v that_o he_o find_v out_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o germany_n waltfacrens_fw-la in_o biblioth_n passaulensi_fw-la &_o waltfacrens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o such_o like_a faithful_a and_o upright_o catholic_a deal_n as_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n against_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 100_o but_o of_o this_o scotus_n his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o verseillis_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n at_o such_o time_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v bertram_n his_o book_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n how_o this_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a in_o france_n and_o how_o there_o be_v two_o question_n consult_v upon_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o or_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n hirtsaugien_n trithem_n de_fw-fr doctorib_n eccle_n &_o chron._n hirtsaugien_n who_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la commendabile_fw-la a_o laudable_a work_n as_o also_o of_o his_o person_n who_o rare_a gift_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n as_o also_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n he_o much_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n charles_n debate_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n etc._n s_o august_n s._n hieronym_n s._n ambros_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v sacrament_n sign_n mystery_n and_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o yet_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o not_o to_o grieve_v to_o read_v this_o book_n because_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o very_o lively_a sort_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n press_v and_o urge_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foresee_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o let_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o read_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a course_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o their_o index_n 11_o index_n pag._n 11_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v to_o their_o dislike_n shall_v be_v either_o change_v or_o quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n their_o manner_n of_o correct_v and_o interpret_n be_v no_o grosser_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n for_o
necessary_a and_o requisite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v like_v it_o better_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o purgatory_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v some_o better_a foundation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v that_o such_o great_a building_n and_o so_o many_o foundation_n be_v lay_v thereupon_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o in_o s._n matthew_n 3._o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v 3._o mat._n 3._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o these_o two_o fire_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o they_o will_v they_o choose_v to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v hang_v not_o for_o their_o mow_v see_v they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o mass_n they_o may_v be_v quench_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v 15._o act_n 15._o and_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v of_o this_o that_o he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o purgatory_n here_o we_o see_v water_n be_v evident_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o fire_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n to_o the_o inward_a purify_n but_o our_o lord_n without_o our_o further_a seek_v of_o any_o other_o expounder_n make_v it_o clear_a enough_o elsewhere_o say_v john_n have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o cleave_v like_o fire_n which_o do_v sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n mark_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v 1.7_o mark_n 1.7_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n fire_n add_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o 3._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n 3._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o fire_n act_n 1._o or_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v the_o second_o as_o they_o always_o choose_v the_o worst_a they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n basill_n against_o eunomius_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testa_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_n li._n 5._o chrisost_n c._n 3._o &_o in_o oper_n imper_v euch._n in_o quest_n in_o nou._n testa_n those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v unworthy_a into_o the_o fire_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o that_o evil_a one_o be_v themselves_o divelle_n chrysostome_n he_o baptize_v the_o faithful_a with_o water_n and_o the_o infidel_n with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o temptation_n theophilact_n expound_v it_o better_o he_o will_v overflow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eucherius_n say_v because_o that_o sin_n be_v burn_v uppe_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n whereby_o charity_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la he_o say_v fire_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n math._n caietan_n in_o math._n it_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n caietanus_n where_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o one_o or_o else_o of_o tribulation_n whereunto_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n be_v subject_a ferus_fw-la likewise_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o body_n math._n ferus_fw-la in_o math._n and_o fire_n more_o active_a than_o water_n by_o so_o much_o be_v his_o baptism_n more_o excellent_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v he_o will_v translate_v and_o transform_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v their_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a expositor_n for_o this_o time_n of_o all_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v find_v purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o reason_n after_o a_o better_a manner_n the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n and_o none_o baptise_v with_o this_o fire_n but_o jesus_n christ_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n baptistâ—_n himself_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v purge_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v our_o purgatory_n in_o s._n matthew_n 12.52_o math._n 5.15_o luk._n 12.52_o 5._o agree_v betimes_o with_o thy_o enemy_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o thence_o before_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o prison_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n now_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o where_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n with_o all_o speed_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v or_o dinarilâ—_n by_o be_v obstinate_o give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 16_o hieronim_n in_o in_o math._n li._n 1._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n and_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n mat._n hillar_n in_o mat._n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o the_o same_o say_v saint_n hilâ—_n arie_a and_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o adversary_n understand_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o watchful_a and_o well_o advise_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 10_o august_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr document_n cap._n 64._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct._n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 10_o and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v here_o by_o saint_n jerome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o or_o affect_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o which_o easy_o afford_v a_o literal_a and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v he_o refer_v the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o allegorise_v yet_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v handle_v